break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la futuros_fw-la testes_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la aut_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la spectatores_fw-la propter_fw-la injunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la calvin_n he_o adjoin_v the_o angel_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n upon_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o rebel_n against_o he_o 4._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v our_o accuser_n be_v also_o our_o observer_n they_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o their_o temptation_n be_v forward_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o invisible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o invisible_a he_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v nay_o he_o can_v give_v a_o very_a shrewd_a guess_n at_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o he_o do_v according_o suit_v his_o bait_n and_o temptation_n with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n observe_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v wicked_o though_o secret_o will_v accuse_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o get_v we_o more_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a against_o this_o adversary_n and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n it_o imply_v that_o other_o know_v we_o together_o with_o ourselves_o ah_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n in_o sin_v more_o eye_n than_o we_o imagine_v behold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o most_o conceal_a abomination_n devil_n look_v on_o for_o they_o egg_n we_o to_o they_o angel_n look_v on_o and_o be_v angry_a god_n look_v on_o who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n christ_n also_o take_v notice_n who_o wrath_n be_v terrible_a for_o who_o can_v appease_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o searche_v the_o rein_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rev._n 2._o 23._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o name_n conscience_n next_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o those_o debate_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n about_o conscience_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o determine_v those_o question_n whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o act_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o no_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n will_v have_v a_o small_a influence_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v they_o origen_n give_v this_o description_n of_o conscience_n that_o rom._n that_o spiritus_fw-la corrector_n &_o paedagogus_fw-la animae_fw-la socialis_fw-la quo_fw-la separatur_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la &_o adhaeret_fw-la bonis_fw-la origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o corrector_n whereby_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o by_o spirit_n here_o origen_n mean_v a_o good_a genius_n or_o angel_n as_o some_o interpret_v he_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o phancye_n which_o have_v no_o scripture-foundation_n but_o if_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a description_n for_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v correct_v we_o sharp_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o lash_v give_v by_o this_o corrector_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o that_o which_o conscience_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aquinas_n define_v conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la applicamus_fw-la aquin._n primae_fw-la qu._n 79._o artic_a 13._o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o he_o make_v three_o way_n of_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v 2._o when_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v 3._o when_o we_o pronounce_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o excuse_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o remorse_n amesius_n tell_v we_o that_o 1._o that_o conscienta_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr cons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o judge_n now_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o action_n must_v short_o be_v render_v therefore_o it_o pass_v a_o judgement_n present_o it_o meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o other_o only_o so_o far_o as_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o conscience_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o true_o it_o try_v and_o judge_n concern_v both_o our_o estate_n and_o action_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n whether_o our_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil._n other_o do_v call_v conscience_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n recoil_v and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o these_o recoil_v be_v terrible_a and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n nay_o strike_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n many_o time_n when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o our_o eye_n be_v hold_v wake_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o shut_v they_o nor_o look_v away_o these_o reflection_n also_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a pleasure_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o then_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o workmanship_n so_o that_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o but_o the_o definition_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o conscience_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v be_v this_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_z according_o judge_n that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o this_o definition_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o part_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n because_o it_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v as_o habit_n be_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n immovable_a from_o the_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o conscience_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n itself_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n the_o understanding_n do_v act_n direct_o when_o it_o apprehend_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a absolute_o and_o without_o respect_n but_o it_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n when_o it_o apply_v what_o it_o apprehend_v and_o reflect_v thus_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a embrace_v which_o be_v so_o worthy_a
person_n conscience_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o great_a than_o the_o poor_a can_v the_o great_a man_n punish_v his_o conscience_n for_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o wound_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o will_n in_o the_o end_n only_o increase_v his_o own_o smart_n and_o anguish_n prophet_n and_o minister_n have_v not_o access_n unto_o some_o nor_o a_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o misdoing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v and_o do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o though_o herod_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o rebuke_v by_o john_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v fearless_o and_o impartial_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n about_o he_o 3._o conscience_n accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o such_o crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v of_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v merit_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n though_o papist_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o make_v but_o light_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o serious_a conscience_n look_v upon_o every_o sin_n as_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o concern_v sin_n without_o except_v any_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n and_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n among_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o petty_a fault_n which_o a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a when_o accuse_v of_o but_o how_o pale_a do_v he_o look_v when_o felony_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alas_o the_o gallow_n the_o gibbet_n hang_v draw_v quarter_a he_o now_o fear_n conscience_n bring_v in_o a_o indictement_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n how_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v amaze_v when_o all_o his_o iniquity_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o 4._o conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o luther_n tell_v we_o concern_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la stare_n contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a beast_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v our_o accuser_n our_o accuser_n be_v within_o we_o and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_n without_o this_o accuser_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfpunisher_n these_o self_n accusation_n do_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n they_o embitter_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o oh_o how_o bitter_a then_o do_v they_o make_v affliction_n 5._o conscience_n in_o its_o accusation_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n understand_v better_a than_o itself_o what_o it_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o this_o text_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v by_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v many_o sin_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o none_o out_o of_o go_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o they_o be_v all_o before_o my_o face_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o our_o own_o do_n this_o cause_v the_o perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o god_n face_n he_o remember_v all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v half_a of_o they_o moses_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o inquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 7._o 8._o 6._o conscience_n be_v many_o time_n incessant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v silence_v in_o its_o accusation_n augustine_n 238._o augustine_n qui_fw-la malas_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la domus_fw-la svas_fw-la intrare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n exeunt_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la coepit_fw-la hora_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o contristantur_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la taedia_fw-la ad_fw-la murmura_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudines_fw-la ad_fw-la eversiones_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la miseri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la suos_fw-la timent_fw-la quantò_fw-la miseriores_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la redire_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ne_fw-la litibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la evertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la libens_fw-la redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la illud_fw-la munda_fw-la aufer_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la sordes_fw-la aufer_fw-la labem_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la malas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la odia_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la adversus_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la aufer_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la intra_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gaudebis_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 237_o 238._o compare_v a_o clamorous_a conscience_n to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o lie_v still_o but_o be_v continual_o shoot_v forth_o bitter_a word_n now_o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n than_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 25._o 24._o nay_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21._o 19_o but_o how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v issue_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_o bring_v guilt_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o flame_n unto_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v render_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n obnoxious_a and_o liable_a thus_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o a_o accusation_n as_o may_v very_o much_o be_v dread_v 2._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a when_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o even_o the_o very_o best_a do_v offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o burdensome_a and_o bewail_v infirmity_n be_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 7._o 21._o conscience_n have_v look_v into_o the_o gospel_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sincerity_n be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o our_o perfection_n before_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o defend_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o men._n how_o eager_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v job_n friend_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o accusation_n they_o think_v his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o whatever_o punishment_n he_o do_v sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o injustice_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v every_o crime_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o you_o read_v rev._n 16._o 5._o 7._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 19_o judgement_n si_fw-mi reus_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la premitur_fw-la silet_fw-la actacitus_fw-la expectat_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la silentio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o sinner_n conscience_n will_v clear_v he_o full_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o have_v be_v unequal_a every_o mouth_n will_v then_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o guilty_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o their_o judge_n proceed_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n use_v 1._o shall_v be_v of_o information_n several_a weighty_a truth_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v altogether_o nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n his_o work_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o his_o be_v and_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n write_v plain_a upon_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misdoing_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o godhead_n who_o judgement_n we_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o he_o rather_o speak_v what_o his_o wishesare_fw-la than_o what_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o atheistical_a that_o conscience_n have_v prick_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o thunder_n or_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a calamity_n return_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v confine_v himself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v sin_v secure_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n perpetual_o observe_v we_o but_o therefore_o conscience_n eye_n be_v regard_v because_o god_n look_v on_o as_o well_o as_o conscience_n our_o heart_n know_v much_o by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o conscience_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o sin_n and_o reproach_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n secure_a transgressor_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o but_o conscience_n when_o it_o awake_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o imagination_n be_v groundless_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o put_v conscience_n into_o such_o horror_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o wickedness_n hark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nah._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o anger_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o conscience_n cause_v such_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a angry_a god_n that_o make_v these_o wound_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o conscience_n have_v to_o show_v for_o that_o encouragement_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o well-doing_n conscience_n can_v not_o set_v curse_v and_o death_n before_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a neither_o can_v it_o set_v blessing_n and_o life_n before_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n else_o no_o conscience_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n but_o every_o sinner_n unless_o strange_o stupid_a will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o soul_n morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la que_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la vivunt_fw-la que_fw-la receptae_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o beast_n who_o die_v for_o good_a and_o all_o and_o who_o all_o die_v together_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n therefore_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_n dread_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n lest_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v christ_n say_v man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n than_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o now_o what_o of_o paul_n but_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v certain_o immortal_a how_o many_o awaken_v conscience_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v dread_v the_o soul_n immediate_a punishment_n how_o many_o saint_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o with_o christ_n upon_o their_o dissolution_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n conscience_n be_v frequent_o bring_v to_o our_o
of_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o strive_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o resistance_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o mercy_n will_v still_o be_v offer_v if_o that_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o reject_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v still_o continue_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o sin_v away_o do_v thou_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v ease_v himself_o of_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o be_v press_v with_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o nay_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o secure_a as_o thou_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a concern_v those_o sinner_n that_o do_v refuse_v and_o rebel_n that_o do_v refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o rebel_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o on_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v behold_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o understand_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o live_v and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o seneca_n ourselves_o miser_n nimiùm_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctis_fw-la notus_fw-la moritur_fw-la ignotus_fw-la moritur_fw-la sibi_fw-la seneca_n be_v not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o happiness_n what_o be_v our_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o obtain_v the_o one_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o how_o do_v the_o ungodly_a mistake_n every_o thing_n they_o mistake_v sin_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pleasant_a they_o mistake_v the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o mistake_v satan_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n they_o mistake_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o command_n grievous_a they_o mistake_v themselves_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v look_v therefore_o into_o yourselves_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v help_v very_o much_o to_o startle_v conscience_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o your_o gild_n ah_o how_o have_v your_o offence_n abound_v you_o have_v sin_v alone_o you_o have_v sin_v in_o company_n you_o have_v sin_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o capacity_n in_o every_o employment_n nay_o you_o have_v sin_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o shall_v such_o guilty_a soul_n tremble_v we_o blame_v the_o stupidness_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o several_a crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o hang_v he_o oh_o blame_v thyself_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o thy_o many_o thousand_o of_o transgression_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v thou_o 2._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n be_v thou_o o_o man_n a_o match_n for_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o the_o lord_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n can_v thou_o cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o poor_a worm_n thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o god_n than_o dry_a stubble_n before_o devour_a flame_n or_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a whirlwind_n 3._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o mortality_n how_o quick_o may_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o thou_o return_v to_o thy_o earth_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n perish_v psal_n 146._o 4._o how_o soon_o may_v thou_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o face_n bind_v in_o secret_a do_v not_o thou_o observe_v man_n as_o great_a as_o young_a as_o rich_a as_o strong_a as_o thyself_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n why_o shall_v thy_o conscience_n be_v secure_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n for_o these_o several_a year_n it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v thou_o to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n present_o and_o to_o work_v for_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n be_v come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o work_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v apace_o go_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o thy_o better_a part_n thy_o precious_a soul_n immortal_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n and_o observation_n of_o hierocles_n upon_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v immortal_a thy_o body_n indeed_o must_v lie_v senseless_a in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o thy_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v throw_v into_o hell_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o sin_n and_o most_o active_a in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o sodomite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n for_o if_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v asleep_a together_o they_o will_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o vengeance_n 5._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o death_n do_v part_n must_v be_v join_v again_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v companion_n together_o in_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v share_v together_o in_o everlasting_a punishment_n thou_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o thy_o be_v sinner_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o have_v it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o thy_o wish_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v thou_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o god_n do_v and_o since_o thou_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o awake_v awake_a that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a 9_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v behold_v how_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5._o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v still_o near_o and_o near_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o oh_o think_v of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o your_o ear_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o blood_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11._o 12._o consider_v serious_o 1._o how_o glorious_a the_o judge_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v come_v attend_v with_o legion_n of_o angel_n oh_o the_o majesty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o how_o powerful_a will_v this_o judge_n be_v find_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n will_v be_v then_o together_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o put_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o execution_n 3._o how_o righteous_a will_v the_o whole_a proceed_n
immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v mat._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a also_o that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v because_o this_o be_v most_o doubt_a of_o by_o trouble_a spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o save_v the_o disobedient_a if_o they_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o ult_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o stiff-necked_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o proffer_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o return_v he_o tell_v the_o obstinate_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o gather_v the_o obstinate_a sure_o the_o penitent_a he_o will_v not_o refuse_v those_o that_o desire_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o fly_v under_o his_o wing_n for_o shelter_n 2._o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hark_v how_o general_a the_o invitation_n be_v ho_o every_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55._o 1._o they_o that_o labour_n they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o one_o say_v christian_n say_v mallemus_fw-la career_n sole_n coelo_fw-la terrâ_fw-la omnibus_fw-la elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n selneccerus_n in_o paedag._n christian_n we_o have_v better_o want_v the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o than_o that_o one_o sweet_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v come_v himself_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o save_v and_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa_n 49._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o himself_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v nay_o he_o seek_v as_o well_o as_o save_v which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v indeed_o when_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v after_o the_o lose_a sheep_n we_o conclude_v he_o willing_a to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n we_o conclude_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v it_o again_o and_o christ_n seek_v after_o sinner_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o messenger_n and_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o certain_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o who_o be_v lose_v shall_v be_v find_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o it_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o own_o riches_n he_o counsel_v even_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o goldtryed_a in_o the_o fire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v rich_a indeed_o as_o before_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satiate_v the_o weary_a and_o to_o repenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n when_o any_o be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o save_v god_n be_v honour_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o any_o obtain_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o so_o v._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o luther_n a._n luther_n et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la eripiar_fw-la &_o salver_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la lauderis_fw-la glorificeris_fw-la ameris_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la at_o laudari_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la nec_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la eripias_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o salve_n ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o 76._o a._n though_o i_o lord_n be_o unwortthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v and_o love_v for_o ever_o but_o thus_o praise_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o thy_o mercy_n glorify_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o thou_o do_v save_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v when_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o strong_a pain_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n question_v her_o willingness_n to_o be_v deliver_v sure_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o her_o body_n and_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n sure_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v this_o fruit._n away_o away_o with_o unbelieving_a doubt_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v be_v you_o but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a miss_n of_o salvation_n 6._o for_o the_o relieve_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o also_o that_o she_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 18._o 27._o and_o john_n 15._o 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o to_o apply_v and_o set_v home_o these_o comfortable_a word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o consolation_n let_v humble_v soul_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o some_o of_o you_o know_v what_o that_o natural_a affection_n be_v which_o parent_n bear_v to_o child_n affection_n descend_v parent_n love_v their_o child_n ordinary_o better_a than_o child_n do_v their_o parent_n now_o with_o what_o readiness_n with_o how_o good_a a_o will_v do_v earthly_a parent_n give_v bread_n unto_o their_o hungry_a child_n and_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o with_o much_o more_o readiness_n
be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o seldom_o to_o admonish_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v awake_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o misdoing_n the_o regenerate_v likewise_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o appeal_n unto_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o observation_n in_o three_o follow_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o solus_fw-la when_o nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la alone_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o conscience_n feel_n conscience_n note_n whenever_o conscience_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o without_o he_o conscience_n will_v have_v no_o light_n or_o life_n or_o power_n or_o feel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a be_v always_o present_a that_o no_o darkness_n or_o retire_a corner_n can_v hide_v you_o from_o he_o but_o he_o compass_n your_o path_n and_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o forbid_v the_o yield_n to_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n secret_n place_n can_v hide_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o heart_n wickedness_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v check_v when_o we_o be_v give_v way_n to_o these_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n privy_a to_o they_o when_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v plead_v for_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o never_o any_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o even_o then_o conscience_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o gentile_n vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la timetis_fw-la nos_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o what_o you_o do_v we_o fear_v even_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o impress_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v delebit_fw-la come_v beatus_fw-la erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la omne_fw-la gesserit_fw-la hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o rythm_n bernard_n expavesco_fw-la miser_n multùm_fw-la judicis_fw-la severi_fw-la vultum_fw-la quem_fw-la latebit_fw-la nil_fw-la occultum_fw-la nec_fw-la manebit_fw-la quid_fw-la inultum_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la timebit_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n apparebit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardebit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la qui_fw-la delebit_fw-la it_o many_o time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n do_v mind_v we_o of_o such_o scripture_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o conscience_n know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o tertullian_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicium_a extremi_fw-la judicii_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o judge_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o still_o it_o tell_v of_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v overawe_v 4._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o urge_v unto_o secret_a duty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n be_v and_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v open_o such_o as_o secret_o and_o sincere_o seek_v he_o mat._n 6._o when_o our_o heart_n the_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o cure_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n conscience_n then_o press_v to_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o command_n the_o advantage_n what_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v of_o uprightness_n to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n alone_o this_o same_o monitor_n likewise_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o 5._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o apply_v truth_n particular_o which_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preacher_n shoot_v a_o great_a many_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o conscience_n take_v notice_n where_o the_o arrow_n stick_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n mouth_n to_o david_n after_o his_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o then_o conscience_n cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o turn_n out_o of_o thy_o destructive_a way_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v conscience_n therefore_o thou_o feel_v the_o rod_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worldly-minded_n therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o loss_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o if_o still_o dote_v on_o will_v both_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v thou_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o like_o a_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o make_v thou_o mend_v thy_o pace_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n herbert_n promise_n tempestuous_a time_n amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o object_n their_o crime_n herbert_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v all_o put_v into_o ward_n in_o egypt_n their_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o their_o restraint_n and_o bring_v their_o injurious_a handle_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o remembrance_n gen._n 42._o 21._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o trace_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v by_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o it_o observe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n conscience_n examine_v whether_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n constrain_v we_o to_o his_o work_n whether_o the_o please_a honour_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a design_n whether_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o service_n after_o thy_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v be_v end_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v something_o within_o thou_o run_v over_o all_o thy_o performance_n and_o call_v thou_o to_o account_v whether_o thou_o have_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v believe_o and_o with_o attention_n whether_o thou_o have_v receive_v worthy_o this_o be_v conscience_n 8._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o haunt_v we_o upon_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o these_o reproach_n be_v unanswerable_a after_o sin_n especial_o presumptuous_a one_o have_v be_v commit_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a gnaw_v within_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 554._o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sero_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 554._o plutarch_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
offer_v in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o bait_n and_o this_o be_v present_o and_o greedy_o devour_v but_o afterward_o conscience_n as_o a_o hook_n hold_v the_o sinner_n and_o do_v torment_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trouble_n to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v real_o haunt_v with_o spirit_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n voice_n and_o fright_v apparition_n it_o be_v likewise_o exceed_v grievous_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o have_v this_o continual_o object_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v and_o affright_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o it_o be_v conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sincerity_n which_o produce_v such_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n who_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v discern_v so_o it_o approve_v uprightness_n that_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n petrarch_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n what_o though_o thy_o neighbour_n celebrate_v thy_o name_n they_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o all_o deceive_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o there_o be_v within_o thou_o a_o more_o uncorrupted_a and_o certain_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n ask_v this_o concern_v thyself_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v petrarch_n say_v vulgus_fw-la te_fw-la notum_fw-la faciet_fw-la virtus_fw-la clarum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la securum_fw-la petrarch_n the_o people_n will_v make_v thou_o know_v virtue_n will_v make_v thou_o famous_a but_o it_o be_v conscience_n approve_v thou_o that_o make_v thou_o comfortable_a and_o secure_a oh_o conscience_n how_o insuperable_a be_v thy_o consolation_n though_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v i_o hypocrite_n though_o romish_a pseudo-catholicks_a do_v call_v i_o heretic_n though_o furious_a and_o uncharitable_a protestant_n do_v call_v i_o schismatic_a yet_o if_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o sincere_a i_o shall_v have_v peace_n whoever_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v i_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o now_o add_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o this_o thing_n call_v conscience_n be_v in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o man_n without_o a_o understanding_n as_o without_o a_o conscience_n and_o without_o a_o power_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o without_o a_o power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v approve_v all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o take_v our_o own_o way_n into_o consideration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o secure_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o present_a to_o observe_v they_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o reproach_n and_o torture_v they_o 2._o this_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v will_v deal_v plain_o with_o the_o great_a it_o regard_v not_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o person_n but_o will_v tell_v they_o their_o own_o without_o flattery_n pharaoh_n at_o first_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5._o 2._o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o he_o speak_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n because_o conscience_n have_v before_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o conscience_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o belshazzar_n though_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n when_o the_o hand_n do_v write_v his_o doom_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n 66._o consternation_n sa._n danyel_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n 1_o pag._n 65_o 66._o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5._o 6._o after_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v lose_v william_n his_o elder_a and_o only_a son_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n this_o sudden_a clap_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v make_v his_o conscience_n shrink_v with_o terror_n his_o sleep_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o full_a of_o affrightment_n wherein_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v in_o act_n as_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o assault_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o king_n be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v afterward_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n observe_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n have_v be_v startle_v when_o death_n have_v be_v within_o view_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o before_o they_o refuse_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n 669._o word_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o sect._n 12._o pag._n 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o only_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far-stretched_n greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la here_o it_o all_o lie_v bury_v conscience_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o when_o god_n do_v give_v it_o a_o commission_n 3._o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v escape_v we_o can_v no_o more_o fly_v from_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o officer_n a_o command_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o hand_n will_v reach_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o psal_n 139._o 7-11_a so_o true_o these_o word_n may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v go_v after_o we_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o we_o travel_v into_o the_o remote_a region_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o companion_n and_o observer_n no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o view_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o it_o hieroclus_n upon_o pythagoras_n call_v conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o keeper_n most_o intimate_a and_o unavoidable_a nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la nec_fw-la fugare_fw-la potes_fw-la you_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o fly_v from_o you_o very_o devout_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o bernard_n 1060._o bernard_n peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la celare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vado_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la portans_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la posui_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la seruat_fw-la vivo_fw-la restituet_fw-la defuncto_fw-la depositum_fw-la quod_fw-la servandum_fw-la accepit_fw-la si_fw-mi malè_fw-la facere_fw-la adest_fw-la illa_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la videor_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la extollor_n adest_fw-la illa_fw-la adest_fw-la vivo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ubique_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vel_fw-la confusio_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la pro_fw-la
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
control_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a potentate_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n darius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v ask_v any_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n dan._n 6._o 7._o 9_o but_o daniel_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o law_n which_o do_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o penalty_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o god_n or_o of_o his_o service_n and_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o v._o 10._o when_o the_o jewsh_a ruler_n lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v they_o speak_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o when_o the_o command_v of_o magistrate_n be_v break_v because_o against_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o suffer_v never_o so_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o the_o penalty_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o government_n that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n and_o conscientious_a can_v comply_v with_o and_o of_o this_o reputation_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a certain_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o goodwork_n and_o only_o when_o they_o command_v evil_a be_v we_o exempt_v from_o obedience_n 2._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cross_v our_o secular_a interest_n though_o the_o gain_n if_o unlawful_a which_o be_v offer_v be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o debate_n concern_v profit_n god_n allow_v conscience_n a_o negative_a voice_n those_o plea_n for_o unlawful_a course_n which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o advantageousness_n of_o they_o conscience_n say_v be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a venture_n to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o achitophel_n give_v counsel_n to_o absalon_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o destroy_v david_n absalon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o hushai_n the_o archite_a also_o advise_v 2_o sam._n 17._o 5._o hushai_n answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n be_v not_o good_a so_o when_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v counsel_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o strict_a point_n of_o honesty_n where_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o and_o say_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a 1_o good_a isre_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la suadet_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la facias_fw-la rem_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la recte_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la horat._n epist._n 1_o for_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n do_v suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n but_o the_o good_a conscience_n thwart_v it_o and_o say_v godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n concern_v a_o delilah_n or_o a_o herodias_n it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n whatever_o the_o constitution_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o four_o humour_n but_o one_o usual_o be_v predominant_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o some_o particular_a corruption_n common_o be_v most_o prevalent_a now_o conscience_n have_v authority_n to_o strike_v at_o this_o that_o be_v the_o favourite_n conscience_n tell_v david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o abstain_v from_o it_o psal_n 18._o 23._o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o be_v most_o belove_a there_o be_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v it_o for_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o defile_v and_o endanger_v by_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n may_v make_v bold_a to_o check_v temptation_n to_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n sure_o it_o may_v caution_n against_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o forbid_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n under-officer_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o trangression_n 4._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n and_o employment_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o sinful_a and_o idle_a word_n come_v not_o out_o which_o will_v but_o tend_v to_o make_v our_o account_n sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o run_v away_o with_o they_o how_o much_o pain_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o to_o conflict_n with_o wicked_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o spark_n present_o before_o they_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o constant_a combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v continual_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n yet_o conscience_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v because_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 140._o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v from_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o freedom_n perfection_n peace_n 5._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o press_v unto_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o because_o it_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a but_o also_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o crucify_v and_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v vain_a nor_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o light_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o work_n for_o we_o and_o that_o work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o when_o tempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fall_v away_o conscience_n also_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n when_o spira_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v renounce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o word_n have_v public_o own_v the_o romish_a corruption_n alas_o what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o inquisition_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o papal_a cruelty_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o
hear_v his_o word_n and_o according_a as_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o interest_n she_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o 3._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n when_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v than_o she_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o see_v eye_n and_o the_o hear_a ear_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v thorough_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o awake_a scoffer_n do_v say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v prayer_n a_o drug_n in_o all_o our_o prescritp_n i_o confess_v we_o do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n without_o who_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o our_o cure_n every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a by_o no_o other_o thus_o of_o that_o three_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v watchful_a end_n attentive_a 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a be_v many_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o affront_n but_o demand_v satisfaction_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n or_o lessen_v their_o repute_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o fame_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v even_o life_n itself_o to_o secure_v it_o how_o tender_a be_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o eye_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n their_o gold_n be_v their_o confidence_n and_o their_o god_n other_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o relation_n wife_n child_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o be_v tender_a the_o body_n can_v lack_v nothing_o but_o many_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o for_o its_o supply_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o its_o security_n but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n other_o fancy_v this_o tenderness_n to_o be_v be_v needless_a and_o that_o it_o only_o betray_v want_n of_o wit_n and_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o certain_o since_o god_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o he_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n conscience_n can_v be_v over_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v true_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v some_o do_v think_v the_o english_a word_n righteous_a be_v derive_v from_o right-wise_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o right_n wise_a man_n he_o who_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n foolhardy_a the_o tender_a conscience_n have_v these_o ensue_a property_n whereby_o its_o tenderness_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v of_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n open_v sin_n be_v worse_o than_o secret_a in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o scandal_n but_o in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fix_a resolution_n many_o time_n against_o reformation_n when_o sin_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o practice_n its_o strength_n may_v be_v great_a just_a as_o a_o oven_n unto_o which_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v compare_v hos_fw-la 7._o 7._o be_v then_o hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v close_a sin_n may_v reign_v most_o absolute_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o none_o be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o people_n apud_fw-la persus_fw-la persona_fw-la regis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la majestatis_fw-la occulitâ—r_fw-la justin_n lib._n 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o open_a sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a also_o because_o as_o these_o when_o they_o prevail_v do_v common_o abound_v more_o in_o number_n so_o beside_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o o_o the_o foolish_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v despise_v and_o only_a man_n be_v fear_v god_n hate_v sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o man_n can_v hate_v it_o and_o can_v likewise_o inflict_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v not_o allow_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o lodging_n there_o though_o it_o seem_v content_a never_o to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o 2._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o little_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a as_o camel_n be_v not_o swallow_v so_o gnat_n be_v strain_v at_o 408._o at_o quicquid_fw-la nunc_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendendo_fw-la transimus_fw-la palpando_fw-la tegimus_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la negligimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la illic_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la vindex_fw-la flamma_fw-la consumet_fw-la utinam_fw-la magis_fw-la nunc_fw-la daret_fw-la quis_fw-la capiti_fw-la meo_fw-la aquos_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la fontem_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la fortè_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la reperiâ—et_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurens_fw-la quod_fw-la interim_n fluens_fw-la lachryma_fw-la diluisset_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr dil._n deo_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 408._o little_a sin_n be_v great_a enough_o if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o undo_v the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n though_o some_o place_n in_o hell_n be_v hot_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v cool_v those_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o torment_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o ease_n so_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o evil_a and_o heinous_a than_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o if_o make_v light_a of_o will_v prove_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o condemnation_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o cry_v concern_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o a_o little_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v fear_v and_o stop_v a_o little_a fire_n in_o a_o undue_a place_n be_v fear_v and_o quench_v a_o little_a sin_n by_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o mortify_v little_a sin_n be_v not_o without_o their_o peculiar_a aggravation_n for_o we_o stand_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n this_o argue_v great_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n hold_v true_a quò_fw-la levius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la eo_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o easy_a the_o command_n the_o more_o be_v the_o transgression_n aggravate_v 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a it_o know_v very_o well_o how_o vehement_a the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v come_v where_o there_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n lest_o that_o fruit_n be_v lust_v after_o and_o then_o eat_v he_o that_o venture_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hanker_a after_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n and_o such_o selfconfidence_n be_v ordinary_o punish_v by_o divine_a withdrawing_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a temptation_n will_v be_v prevalent_a peter_n cry_v out_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o mat._n 26._o 33._o 35._o he_o unadvised_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o high-priest_n
29._o evil_n philosopher_n have_v measure_v mountain_n fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o sea_n of_o state_n and_o king_n walk_v with_o a_o staff_n to_o heaven_n trace_v fountain_n but_o there_o be_v two_o vast_a spacious_a thing_n the_o which_o to_o measure_v it_o do_v more_o behoof_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o sound_n they_o sin_n and_o love_n hebert_n agony_n pag._n 29._o no_o creature_n can_v full_o understand_v it_o only_a god_n who_o know_v how_o good_a himself_o be_v know_v how_o evil_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o but_o though_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o evil_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v dig_v to_o the_o earth_n centre_n yet_o much_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n take_v sin_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n if_o sin_n get_v into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n it_o will_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o devil_n present_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o unalterable_a misery_n but_o let_v we_o view_v sin_n a_o little_a with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n a_o bold_a challenge_v of_o the_o almighty_a to_o do_v his_o worst_a it_o be_v a_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o cast_v off_o of_o his_o authority_n let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rob_n he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o large_a that_o it_o shall_v attract_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o which_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o be_v beatifical_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n deny_v his_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n be_v believe_v nay_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o hate_v our_o brother_n be_v murder_v of_o he_o ah_o what_o be_v hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o sin_n and_o turn_v those_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v from_o it_o into_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o bewail_v their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v but_o right_o understand_v conscience_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o offend_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o venturous_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a will_v you_o grieve_v for_o sin_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v will_v you_o be_v tender_a and_o afraid_a to_o sin_n when_o tempt_v say_v what_o be_o i_o about_o to_o do_v how_o much_o shall_v i_o do_v against_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o wrong_v my_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a moses_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o tender_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 27._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v the_o stupid_a conscience_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o this_o make_v and_o keep_v conscience_n very_o tender_a look_v up_o often_o to_o god_n and_o the_o frequent_a view_v of_o he_o will_v increase_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n david_n have_v study_v well_o the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o place_n god_n be_v perpetual_o by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n search_v and_o try_v and_o every_o wicked_a way_n in_o he_o discover_v and_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o dare_v and_o care_v to_o go_v in_o no_o way_n but_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o see_v god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o have_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 14._o see_v god_n in_o every_o providence_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o consume_v upon_o your_o lust_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n see_v god_n in_o every_o temptation_n how_o easy_o then_o will_v conscience_n silence_v the_o tempter_n by_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o very_a face_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o incur_v his_o anger_n for_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o satan_n offer_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o oh_o how_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n outbid_v he_o 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a bewail_v the_o stupidness_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o cure_v follow_v god_n with_o restless_a importunity_n lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n and_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o can_v cure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o malady_n you_o can_v please_v this_o physician_n better_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o you_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v express_o say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o stupidness_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v disease_n near_o a_o kin_n nay_o the_o one_o do_v include_v the_o other_o a_o stony_a heart_n imply_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o tender-conscience_n hope_v in_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v make_v it_o never_o any_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n backward_o to_o heal_v that_o be_v indeed_o weary_a of_o their_o distemper_n 4._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a eye_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n who_o tenderness_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v how_o tender_a be_v joseph_n though_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o single_a though_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o secrecy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o master_n though_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o attempt_n to_o ravish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o hereby_o his_o master_n rage_n may_v endanger_v his_o life_n yet_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n o_o joseph_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o beautiful_a outside_n yet_o thy_o inside_n thy_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o amiable_a how_o tender_a be_v job_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o throughout_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v read_v with_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o eschew_v it_o he_o be_v so_o watchful_a against_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o revenge_n that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o unto_o these_o scripture_n instance_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o father_n k_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anselmn_n relate_v this_o passage_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o he_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o
to_o sin_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o profess_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v plunge_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v choose_v hell_n rather_o than_o sin_n another_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o wonderful_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o tenderness_n of_o other_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o and_o if_o serious_o consider_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o make_n so_o bold_a with_o sin_n any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o dally_v with_o divine_a wrath_n nor_o to_o play_v with_o hell_n fire_n 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n whatever_o do_v defile_v â—_o anselm_n â—_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quantum_fw-la peccare_fw-la timebat_fw-la saepe_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la profitentem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la hinc_fw-la peccâ—â—â—_n horrorem_fw-la hinc_fw-la inferni_fw-la dolorem_fw-la corpor_fw-la aliter_fw-la cerneret_fw-la &_o necessary_a uni_fw-la eorum_fw-la immergi_fw-la deberet_fw-la priùs_fw-la infernum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aâ—â—â—teret_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o san_fw-it aliquibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la dicereâ—_n lebat_fw-la viz._n it_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la gehennam_fw-la â—â—bere_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccati_fw-la sorde_fw-la pollutum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o ansel_n l._n 2._o in_o oper._n anselm_n apt_a to_o harden_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o how_o do_v they_o waste_v the_o conscience_n when_o satan_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o stun_n we_o david_n after_o his_o folly_n with_o bathsheba_n how_o stupid_a be_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o towards_o vriah_n the_o husband_n and_o thus_o stupid_a he_o do_v continue_v till_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o startle_v he_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n that_o david_n conscience_n shall_v have_v make_v application_n but_o it_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o it_o do_v not_o till_o nathan_n deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal_n 19_o 13._o 6._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a remember_v how_o smart_a sin_n have_v be_v to_o other_o see_v how_o it_o have_v put_v other_o upon_o the_o wrack_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v wise_a by_o their_o harm_n what_o make_v pashur_n to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o magormissabib_fw-la but_o because_o sin_v make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n bring_v cain_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o nay_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n psal_n 77._o 2_o 3._o so_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n hark_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n be_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_v lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n oh_o let_v conscience_n think_v of_o this_o darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a let_v death_n and_o judgement_n be_v still_o within_o view_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o wickedness_n and_o security_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n they_o do_v banish_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o consider_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v concern_v himself_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v more_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n but_o he_o continual_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o mortal_a and_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o grow_v secure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n it_o argue_v some_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o herodot_n l._n â—_o egyptian_n of_o old_a who_o custom_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o banquet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v unto_o this_o when_o thou_o aâ—â—_n feast_v for_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v but_o teach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o holy_a arithmetidâ—_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v your_o day_n aright_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o death_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o judgement_n be_v believe_o consider_v conscience_n will_v stop_v thou_o when_o about_o to_o sin_n if_o it_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o two_o question_n serious_o if_o i_o sin_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v will_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o judge_v how_o shall_v i_o answer_v for_o it_o many_o conscience_n awake_v at_o death_n all_o must_v needs_o awake_v at_o judgement_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v help_v much_o to_o awake_v they_o immediate_o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a meditate_v much_o upon_o eternity_n our_o thought_n may_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v eternity_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o it_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o awaken_n sound_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a joy_n how_o weak_a shall_v all_o argument_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a woe_n o_o conscience_n get_v this_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v always_o ring_v it_o in_o sinner_n ear_n eternity_n eternity_n then_o thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o will_v also_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n o_o tell_v all_o that_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o everlasting_a misery_n wilful_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o thus_o of_o that_o four_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness-bearing_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o neither_o aught_o conscience_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v ourselves_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o fame_n tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la speak_v more_o ordinary_o what_o be_v feign_v than_o what_o be_v true_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o its_o direction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o that_o
open_a do_v not_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v iniquity_n it_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v its_o unwillingness_n to_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n for_o man_n lust_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o their_o own_o too_o and_o it_o can_v challenge_v satan_n to_o name_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a every_o sin_n be_v hate_v hatred_n be_v never_o better_o place_v than_o upon_o sin_n our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v nay_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n but_o sin_n we_o may_v hate_v without_o spare_v david_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o god_n precept_n he_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o by_o the_o word_n his_o conscience_n be_v inform_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o universal_a hatred_n of_o sin_n follow_v hatred_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o aim_v at_o destruction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v high_a it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a kind_n thus_o haman_n hate_v mordecai_n and_o think_v it_o scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n even_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n esth_n 3._o 6._o the_o pure_a conscience_n strike_v at_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n 23._o sin_n est_fw-la intentio_fw-la odii_fw-la nocere_fw-la nec_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la verè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la juratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la guil._n parisiensi_fw-la de_fw-fr rhetor._n divin_fw-fr c._n 23._o wherever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o word_n in_o the_o action_n what_o moses_n speak_v concern_v idolatry_n it_o do_v apply_v unto_o all_o sin_n deut._n 7._o 26._o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n 3._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v its_o duty_n to_o resemble_v he_o what_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v concern_v the_o mortal_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concatenatae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o hold_v certain_o true_a concern_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o you_o can_v have_v one_o in_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a truth_n to_o a_o pure_a conscience_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v long_v after_o therefore_o christ_n fullness_n be_v eye_v and_o prize_v and_o application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n answerable_a to_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v character_n for_o character_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o child_n member_n for_o member_n from_o the_o father_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n the_o pure_a conscience_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o partly_o for_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o mammon_n partly_o for_o christ_n and_o partly_o for_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v work_v every_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v all_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o abound_v 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n join_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n whoever_o be_v true_o purify_v do_v prize_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o they_o admire_v the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v since_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purchase_v lose_v soul_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o lose_a inheritance_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v argue_v against_o as_o absurd_a by_o delude_a papist_n and_o their_o wretched_a follower_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o renew_v &_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v deride_v by_o profane_a wit_n nay_o by_o some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n in_o israel_n a_o pure_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o retain_v these_o mystery_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o rev._n 2._o 13._o 5._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a god_n be_v serve_v in_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n but_o the_o same_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o god_n he_o serve_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v both_o with_o his_o master_n and_o with_o that_o business_n which_o his_o master_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o lord_n which_o be_v seek_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o pure_a conscience_n engage_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o to_o the_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o where_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v heed_v rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n because_o most_o be_v asleep_a in_o it_o and_o much_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o disclose_v the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o spend_v be_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o secret_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v aspire_v unto_o and_o endeavour_v after_o though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v quiet_o conscience_n deal_v hardly_o with_o it_o as_o sarah_n do_v with_o hagar_n abraham_n egyptian_n concubine_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n though_o grace_n be_v incomplete_a yet_o compleatness_n be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o they_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o &_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n more_o full_o escape_v a_o pure_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o attain_v but_o cause_v we_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o pure_a unto_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o purify_v jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n because_o as_o the_o hammer_n do_v
destruction_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n 1._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v very_o strict_a his_o command_n holy_a and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o and_o circumspect_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n eph._n 5._o 15._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a conscience_n live_v at_o random_n as_o if_o preciseness_n be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o jest_n in_o his_o holy_a precept_n and_o those_o terrible_a threat_n which_o back_n they_o but_o they_o to_o their_o cost_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o that_o can_v swallow_v camel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 23._o largeness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o great_a a_o indifferency_n what_o become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o miscarry_v if_o such_o be_v not_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v and_o the_o more_o be_v swallow_a at_o present_a the_o great_a hereafter_o will_n the_o account_n be_v we_o be_v all_o steward_n which_o must_v short_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o though_o aâ—_n present_v some_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o take_v their_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o yet_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o reckon_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o oh_o how_o many_o thing_n will_v he_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o sinner_n defend_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n many_o person_n that_o go_v for_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v unmask_v and_o find_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v their_o sad_a portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o where_o count_v no_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v great_a sin_n and_o the_o light_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o damnable_a they_o will_v prove_v unto_o the_o sinner_n a_o large_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o attend_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o do_v discover_v evil_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o evil_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n the_o most_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o false_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v but_o be_v quick_o hush_v asleep_o again_o by_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o do_v destroy_v soul_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o by_o carnal_a security_n transgressor_n when_o first_o they_o venture_v upon_o sin_n their_o conscience_n recoil_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v senseless_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o sin_n do_v go_v common_o together_o 1109._o together_o primùm_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ei_fw-la importabile_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la grave_n videtur_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la &_o leave_n judicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la crebris_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberetur_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la verbera_fw-la non_fw-la attendit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la amarum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o asperum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o suave_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la avelli_fw-la quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it jam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ad_fw-la continendum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v excellent_o describe_v how_o the_o ungodly_a arrive_n unto_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o first_o say_v he_o sin_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a afterward_o only_o heavy_a after_o that_o be_v frequent_o give_v way_n to_o and_o conscience_n stun_v by_o many_o wound_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a at_o all_o but_o pleasant_a at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o profane_a but_o professor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n and_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o see_v they_o who_o never_o perceive_v any_o harm_n in_o sin_n and_o wonder_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o why_o his_o minister_n can_v let_v man_n quiet_o alone_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o who_o never_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o behold_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v at_o peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o horror_n only_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o count_v it_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o these_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o madman_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o arrow_n and_o death_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 26._o 18._o other_o though_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o justify_v think_v they_o be_v righteous_a though_o sick_a after_o a_o deadly_a manner_n yet_o imagine_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a physician_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a do_v gross_o mistake_v sin_n and_o the_o late_a do_v as_o gross_o mistake_v themselves_o 2._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n where_o satan_n work_v and_o rule_n without_o resistance_n our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11._o 21._o by_o the_o strong_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o palace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sinner_n heart_n because_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o command_v all_o especial_o in_o his_o palace_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v uphold_v if_o you_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a who_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n lead_v you_o for_o none_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o great_a sollicitousness_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v misguide_v and_o strong_a cry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v
the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o resemble_v they_o one_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o external_a so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o blameless_a they_o mind_v not_o what_o lust_v reign_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v trust_v in_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o slight_v the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o they_o go_v quite_o so_o far_o for_o our_o lord_n speak_v express_o mat._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n especial_o at_o some_o time_n some_o pang_n of_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o their_o desire_n to_o continue_v bad_a be_v strong_a and_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o their_o inclination_n to_o good_a which_o be_v much_o more_o feeble_a agrippa_z cry_v out_o to_o paul_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o before_o festus_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v charge_v both_o paul_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n itself_o with_o madness_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o here_o be_v a_o inclinableness_n to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o a_o strong_a propension_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n refuse_v to_o have_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o sinner_n may_v have_v some_o flutter_a good_a thought_n and_o wish_n for_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o utter_o refuse_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o throughout_o sanctify_v oh_o how_o many_o that_o say_v they_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v deceive_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o come_v to_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o their_o credit_n among_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n these_o they_o will_v let_v go_v not_o consider_v who_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n so_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v their_o very_a thought_n and_o affection_n into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o though_o it_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a here_o they_o make_v a_o demur_v &_o then_o have_v no_o real_a mind_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n oh_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o lazy_a desire_n after_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o fix_a desire_n to_o wallow_v still_o in_o your_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n 9_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o confuse_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o use_n only_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mercy_n encouragement_n be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sinner_n to_o gag_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o quiet_a themselves_o they_o use_v these_o truth_n as_o charm_n to_o cast_v conscience_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v itself_o nor_o disturb_v they_o but_o such_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n one_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o save_v the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath._n where_o god_n do_v proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o presumptuous_a soul_n from_o catch_a hold_n of_o what_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o guilty_a do_v not_o relate_v unto_o past_a gild_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o that_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o by_o guilty_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o contract_n fresh_a guilt_n by_o a_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o evil_n do_v while_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mercy_n and_o christ_n for_o they_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o both_o and_o so_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o either_o hereafter_o since_o because_o of_o both_o they_o presume_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o at_o present_a 10._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o search_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n 7._o 10._o which_o argue_v though_o israel_n be_v secure_a yet_o their_o security_n be_v carnal_a and_o groundless_a sincerity_n love_v plain_a deal_n but_o falsehood_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v endure_v these_o preacher_n that_o rebuke_v sharp_o that_o apply_v home_o that_o threaten_v terrible_o that_o warn_v faithful_o that_o examine_v and_o try_v impartial_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o peace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o quick_o your_o building_n will_v be_v overthrow_v 93._o overthrow_v man_n can_v serve_v thou_o let_v he_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o swine_n there_o there_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o like_o this_o virtue_n no_o give_v he_o his_o dirt_n to_o wallow_v in_o all_o night_n these_o preacher_n make_v his_o head_n to_o shoot_v and_o ache_v herbert_n p._n 93._o if_o those_o preacher_n be_v most_o acceptable_a that_o never_o come_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o your_o conscience_n but_o leave_v you_o asleep_a as_o they_o find_v you_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o though_o they_o go_v jolly_a together_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o startle_a place_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o though_o you_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o most_o awaken_n ministry_n if_o you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o give_v a_o bare_a attendance_n and_o with_o countenance_v the_o strict_a way_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o apply_v truth_n to_o other_o this_o concern_v such_o and_o such_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n how_o you_o be_v concern_v yourselves_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o most_o dangerous_a stupidity_n thus_o have_v i_o describe_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o god_n speak_v trouble_v when_o sinner_n bless_v themselves_o god_n curse_v they_o when_o they_o promise_v much_o good_a to_o themselves_o god_n threaten_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o ungodly_a one_o be_v secure_a be_v because_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50._o 21._o
they_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n see_v none_o neither_o they_o love_v sin_n and_o they_o think_v god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v connive_v at_o their_o wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a mistake_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o mistake_n no_o secure_a soul_n know_v god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v love_v it_o and_o though_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o oh_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v all_o thy_o blessing_n of_o thyself_o can_v make_v thou_o bless_v all_o thy_o promise_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n both_o can_v and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o threaten_n and_o cause_v the_o curse_v denounce_v to_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o false_a peace_n do_v last_o satan_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o awaken_v and_o trouble_v soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o in_o time_n look_v after_o deliverance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a will_v swallow_v his_o bait_n and_o follow_v this_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sail_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n delight_v in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n a_o believer_n heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n oh_o the_o danger_n that_o such_o be_v in_o to_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v every_o moment_n the_o jew_n do_v bolster_v up_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v foolish_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o presumptuous_a soul_n they_o do_v his_o will_n and_o will_v be_v his_o prey_n 3._o this_o false_a peace_n be_v very_o provoke_v and_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n still_o wide_o bare_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o incense_v as_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v after_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n hardness_n and_o impenitency_n cause_v they_o to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o if_o a_o servant_n commit_v a_o fault_n and_o afterward_o laugh_v in_o his_o master_n face_n this_o be_v more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o fault_n itself_o thou_o that_o can_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n thou_o that_o can_v neglect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n that_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o when_o thou_o pray_v with_o other_o thy_o heart_n be_v absent_a and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n thou_o that_o can_v be_v intemperate_a sensual_a unclean_a covetous_a proud_a slothful_a and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n alas_o how_o much_o be_v god_n thy_o enemy_n how_o bitter_o do_v thou_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n the_o light_a sin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o weighty_a god_n indignation_n 4._o this_o false_a peace_n will_v be_v but_o short_a job_n 20._o 4_o 5._o know_v not_o thou_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n this_o false_a peace_n can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o life_n and_o life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o swift_a ship_n unto_o the_o haven_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v unto_o the_o prey_n how_o small_a be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o hungry_a man_n take_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o dream_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa_n 29._o 8._o secure_a soul_n do_v dream_n that_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v find_v he_o a_o enemy_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o if_o hell_n wake_v they_o they_o will_v find_v their_o case_n altogether_o desperate_a and_o their_o disease_n past_o cure_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v perceive_v themselves_o empty_a and_o miserable_a false_a peace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o night-vision_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a ground_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o of_o very_a short_a continuance_n 5._o this_o false_a peace_n be_v threaten_v with_o sudden_a destruction_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v have_v you_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v under_o the_o falling-sickness_n he_o seem_v as_o well_o as_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n eat_v as_o hearty_o walk_v as_o strong_o as_o another_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a down_o he_o fall_v foam_n at_o mouth_n beat_v his_o breast_n and_o become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a horror_n sinner_n that_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n look_v cheerful_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n quiet_o as_o if_o no_o danger_n be_v near_o they_o but_o at_o length_n death_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o sudden_o for_o it_o find_v they_o utter_o unprepared_a and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o hell_n ah_o how_o shall_v we_o behold_v the_o case_n alter_v how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n psal_n 73._o 19_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o torment_a despair_n all_o their_o false_a joy_n and_o peace_n be_v change_v into_o inconceivable_a agony_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 6._o this_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v very_o much_o heighten_v the_o torment_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a to_o believer_n because_o of_o their_o forego_v sorrow_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n so_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o more_o bitter_a to_o the_o ungodly_a because_o of_o their_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n do_v come_v many_o of_o they_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o have_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n we_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v admission_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v and_o shut_v for_o ever_o against_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n oh_o what_o weep_a and_o wail_v will_v be_v the_o consequent_a death_n be_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n because_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o news_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o agag_n to_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n by_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o delicate_o and_o say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a so_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a unto_o they_o who_o full_o reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o those_o burn_n when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a peace_n all_o his_o day_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o flame_a hell_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o thus_o speak_v
little_o ah_o little_a indeed_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o be_v go_v to_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v so_o righteous_a the_o trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n so_o strict_a and_o that_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o counterfeit_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o safe_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o it_o and_o never_o perceive_v my_o mistake_n till_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o correct_v it_o i_o dream_v of_o heaven_n but_o be_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v wake_v before_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v if_o a_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o flatter_v and_o by_o flatter_a do_v undo_v myself_o and_o now_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v ah_o this_o total_o confound_v i_o that_o no_o course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o my_o relief_n heaven_n now_o i_o see_v but_o so_o far_o off_o that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_n violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o very_o ordinary_o do_v sin_n against_o they_o conscience_n speak_v once_o twice_o thrice_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o death_n which_o will_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o these_o transgressor_n go_v resolute_o on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o let_v such_o consider_v and_o that_o serious_o 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cauterize_n and_o sear_v it_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v a_o dull_a conscience_n which_o do_v its_o office_n so_o remiss_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o follow_v this_o only_a almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a only_o almost_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thousand_o of_o sin_n unless_o some_o very_a cry_v once_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o commission_n follow_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v though_o there_o be_v a_o give_v full_a way_n to_o the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n 15._o abomination_n cauteriata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la commovetur_fw-la ne_fw-la atrocissimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reperitur_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—stquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la sceleratae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la seize_v dediderunt_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v but_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o where_o conscience_n be_v sear_v light_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o shame_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o a_o impudence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o affection_n vile_a and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n even_o some_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o searedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a like_o a_o stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o sinner_n become_v like_o brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n how_o do_v he_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o common_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o vile_a piece_n of_o satan_n drudgery_n when_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v murder_n his_o two_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o employ_v a_o couple_n of_o villain_n to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o when_o belzebub_n have_v any_o eminent_o and_o egregious_o odious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v set_v a_o man_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n about_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n effectual_o such_o transgressor_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o open_o bid_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n destroy_v they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n since_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n unto_o the_o fear_v of_o it_o 2._o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o despair_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o that_o a_o cure_n may_v be_v conceive_v impossible_a the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a agony_n may_v cry_v out_o my_o breach_n be_v wide_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o can_v heal_v i_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o despair_n what_o the_o poet_n say_v concern_v envy_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o desperation_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n though_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n never_o invent_v a_o torment_n comparable_a when_o despair_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v hell_n above_o ground_n a_o despair_v sinner_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_a picture_n of_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n the_o deplorableness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o hope_n leave_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o lose_v i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o despair_v conscience_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o see_v frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o how_o terrify_v be_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n then_o say_v luther_n 12._o luther_n verus_fw-la terror_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la dei_fw-la irati_fw-la vox_fw-la auditur_fw-la h._n e._n cùm_fw-la sentitur_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erat_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prius_fw-la dormire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la omne_fw-la audet_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardet_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v true_a horror_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o conscience_n then_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o where_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o that_o do_v seem_v to_o sleep_v before_o do_v now_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o anger_n like_o the_o fire_n do_v burn_v and_o rage_n and_o kill_v all_o before_o it_o a_o despair_a sinner_n apprehend_v what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o lord_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v now_o irreconcilable_a oh_o how_o do_v this_o confound_v he_o 2._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o all_o miserable_a comforter_n judas_n in_o temptation_n think_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o despair_n he_o fling_v away_o the_o silver_n as_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a mat._n 27._o 3._o 5._o love_n of_o money_n have_v wound_v he_o and_o money_n itself_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o nor_o buy_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o riches_n say_v to_o the_o despair_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n pleasure_n say_v help_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sweeten_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n indignation_n honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n say_v we_o can_v screen_n thou_o from_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
ebb_a or_o flow_v of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n load_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burden_n press_v continual_o until_o the_o comforter_n take_v it_o off_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o his_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o psal_n 77._o 2._o so_o psal_n 38._o 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 5._o melancholy_n make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v every_o thing_n almost_o though_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o fear_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o live_v till_o morning_n though_o in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o trade_n he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v blast_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a poverty_n melancholy_n person_n be_v torture_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v distract_v and_o run_v stark_o mad_a many_o time_n and_o then_o they_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bedlam_n and_o if_o professor_n how_o much_o religion_n will_v be_v reproach_v upon_o their_o account_n many_o time_n they_o fear_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o terrible_a shape_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v sad_a fore-boding_a thought_n of_o ill_a to_o themselves_o as_o that_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o or_o they_o and_o that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v very_o short_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o but_o they_o fear_v macerant_fw-la fear_v quos_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o solitarii_fw-la formidulosi_fw-la &_o pertinaces_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la multa_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la timent_fw-la non_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la moerent_fw-la animumque_fw-la macerant_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o name_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o if_o fear_v have_v torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o how_o torment_v be_v melancholy_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n eye_n and_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o principal_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n and_o v._o 16_o 17._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n disgrace_n death_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dread_v but_o a_o jealous_a and_o high_o provoke_v god_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v such_o conscience_n he_o say_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o contend_v isa_n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v 6._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v strange_a hurrying_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v snatch_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o some_o amaze_a thought_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a inject_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-ground_n allege_v for_o they_o some_o under_o this_o distemper_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o black_a book_n of_o god_n reprobation_n will_v peremptory_o say_v their_o name_n have_v be_v write_v there_o from_o everlasting_a other_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v walk_v upon_o these_o melancholic_a wind_n mix_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o astonishment_n do_v a_o poor_a melancholic_a creature_n think_v of_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o many_o time_n satan_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o long_o they_o live_v they_o will_v but_o fill_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o but_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o must_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o hereupon_o follow_v temptation_n to_o self-murder_n and_o upon_o all_o convenient_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o water_n or_o see_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o knife_n do_v it_o do_v it_o be_v violent_o urge_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o melancholy_a soul_n why_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n not_o one_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n be_v plain_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v worldling_n hear_v his_o covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n the_o awaken_v whoremonger_n perceive_v evident_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v swearer_n read_v that_o his_o oath_n will_v make_v he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n they_o believe_v those_o threat_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o be_v afflict_a and_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 7._o in_o melancholy_a drug_n be_v profitable_a gentle_a remedy_n for_o violent_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v aphor._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypocrates_n aphor._n may_v be_v bless_v to_o give_v ease_n but_o as_o for_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullis_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la medicabilis_fw-la herbis_fw-la alas_o no_o herb_n can_v here_o at_o all_o avail_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o the_o italian_a doctor_n come_v to_o visit_n spira_n in_o his_o distress_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v cure_a by_o potion_n believe_v i_o there_o must_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o medicine_n it_o be_v neither_o plaster_n nor_o drug_n that_o can_v help_v a_o faint_a soul_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n that_o must_v be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul-antidote_n but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o where_o the_o trouble_n be_v mix_v partly_o from_o melancholy_a and_o partly_o from_o a_o wound_a conscience_n proper_a physic_n and_o especial_o a_o well-ordered_a diet_n and_o exercise_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a suitable_a remedy_n for_o the_o other_o 8._o melancholy_n alone_a never_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n several_a that_o labour_n under_o this_o distemper_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n will_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o any_o nay_o sometime_o they_o have_v strange_a and_o strong_a inclination_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o too_o much_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v most_o prodigal_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o exceed_o give_v way_n to_o sensuality_n and_o the_o pretence_n be_v their_o melancholy_n when_o in_o their_o doleful_a fit_n they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o have_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o either_o cain_n or_o judas_n yet_o when_o that_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n be_v over_o how_o will_v they_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o before_o as_o passionate_a and_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o none_o of_o this_o trouble_v they_o this_o malady_n also_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v they_o to_o duty_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n indeed_o this_o blockishness_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o in_o other_o not_o so_o duty_n only_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o their_o indisposition_n to_o it_o but_o now_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n if_o right_a help_v much_o to_o break_v that_o league_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o corruption_n it_o cause_v great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o very_o much_o incite_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o wherein_o communion_n with_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o persecute_v saul_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o when_o the_o water_n that_o be_v trouble_n come_v into_o david_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o o_o god_n nay_o he_o do_v cry_v till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o though_o his_o eye_n fail_v yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o apply_v comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o right_a trouble_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o special_a sin_n perhaps_o more_o heinous_a than_o ordinary_a be_v usual_o at_o first_o discover_v and_o charge_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v ride_v to_o damascus_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o first_o sin_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o journy_v and_o come_v near_o damascus_n sudden_o their_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v awaken_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v charge_v with_o take_v christ_n and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2._o 23._o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n be_v tell_v of_o her_o live_n in_o whoredom_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n john_n 4._o 18._o thus_o common_o the_o work_n begin_v some_o more_o gross_a sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n self-pollution_n or_o the_o like_a be_v discover_v and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n shoot_v in_o the_o conscience_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v off_o 4._o off_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la virgil._n aeâ—ead_n 4._o 2._o after_o one_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v innumerable_a other_o transgression_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n just_o as_o when_o a_o debtor_n be_v arrest_v by_o one_o creditor_n all_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v true_o open_v to_o see_v one_o sin_n present_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thousand_o david_n after_o his_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n look_v first_o upon_o his_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sin_n also_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n beset_v by_o all_o together_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o psal_n 51._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n oh_o how_o do_v his_o iniquity_n swarm_v about_o he_o and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o 3._o where_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o impure_a stream_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v contrite_a david_n look_v thus_o far_o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n unto_o his_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o be_v right_o humble_v till_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o what_o do_v defile_v we_o do_v not_o come_v from_o below_o but_o from_o within_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a self_n abhorrency_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n 1._o 14._o evil_a thought_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n christ_n tell_v we_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o oh_o this_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v right_o trouble_v that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o any_o other_o door_n 4._o the_o conscience_n when_o right_o trouble_v be_v convince_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v especial_o discover_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o me._n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sinner_n other_o iniquity_n fast_o upon_o he_o 9_o he_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o i_o quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la praecaeteris_fw-la posuit_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la detinentur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la discedente_fw-la cetera_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 95._o in_o johan_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 474._o tom._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o slight_v a_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n how_o do_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n not_o to_o reverence_n the_o son_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v benefit_n of_o inestimable_a value_n this_o must_v needs_o increase_v guilt_n and_o heighten_v wrath_n exceed_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v after_o his_o subject_n have_v play_v the_o rebel_n and_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o mercy_n offer_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v rebel_n still_o their_o not_o accept_v the_o prince_n clemency_n will_v incense_v he_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o forego_v rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n tantalus_n l_o who_o as_o homer_n say_v be_v thus_o punish_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o lake_n with_o water_n up_o to_o his_o chin_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o stoop_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n it_o present_o sink_v away_o from_o he_o brave_a fruit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v just_a over_o his_o head_n but_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n may_v have_v be_v drink_v and_o tantalus_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v a_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n may_v have_v be_v eat_v but_o though_o it_o grow_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o who_o will_v have_v pity_v 321._o ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n ody_n 11._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 321._o tantalus_n then_o every_o one_o will_v have_v blame_v his_o folly_n in_o not_o take_v what_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o he_o rom._n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v
nigh_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o very_a mouth_n but_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o neither_o though_o he_o so_o much_o needs_o both_o and_o may_v have_v both_o free_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o unbelief_n for_o the_o sinner_n reject_v christ_n in_o time_n past_a that_o when_o such_o great_a salvation_n be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o knock_v so_o often_o at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v just_a say_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v away_o and_o never_o to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o knock_n at_o my_o heart_n again_o and_o now_o i_o see_v my_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n utter_o to_o deny_v that_o salvation_n to_o i_o 5._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o very_a great_a burden_n sin_n have_v be_v commit_v command_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a have_v be_v transgress_v and_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v appease_v divine_a anger_n satisfy_v for_o transgression_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n have_v be_v contemn_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a how_o great_a and_o how_o fierce_a be_v this_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o curse_v a_o wretch_n do_v iniquity_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o many_o time_n tell_v render_v he_o every_o transgression_n make_v the_o lord_n angry_a to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n than_o be_v that_o anger_n by_o million_o of_o transgression_n raise_v the_o awaken_v sinner_n see_v the_o lord_n whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_n of_o vengeance_n hereupon_o fear_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n how_o scald_a be_v the_o drop_v of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a shower_n if_o god_n run_v upon_o any_o like_o a_o giant_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v break_v with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lie_v alike_o heavy_a upon_o all_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o true_o humble_v soul_n nor_o that_o these_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n though_o all_o humble_a sinner_n be_v make_v with_o ephraim_n to_o bemoan_v themselves_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o much_o long_o and_o much_o loud_a than_o other_o levi_n take_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o lydia_n feel_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o persecute_v saul_n and_o the_o tremble_a gaoler_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n numb_a 31_o 23._o as_o to_o these_o legal_a terror_n i_o will_v say_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o these_o terror_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o though_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v desire_v support_n under_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n and_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o these_o terror_n be_v a_o punishment_n sure_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n reprobate_n have_v have_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n o_o judas_n thou_o have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o legal_a horror_n before_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o appoint_a place_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 3._o bare_o from_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o they_o issue_v in_o despair_n and_o sometime_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o sinner_n become_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o fear_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n 4._o those_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o these_o legal_a terror_n be_v real_o under_o they_o in_o a_o more_o remiss_a degree_n for_o those_o who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o think_v because_o they_o never_o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o afraid_a of_o but_o god_n anger_n and_o his_o curse_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deserve_v 5._o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o direct_v or_o counsel_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o bring_v thou_o home_o by_o a_o more_o gentle_a way_n &_o give_v thou_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o remedy_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o of_o thy_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a for_o if_o wrath_n have_v not_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n afterward_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o incur_v divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o future_a 6._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n because_o of_o '_o its_o iniquity_n god_n complain_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v confound_v before_o god_n the_o humble_a sinner_n think_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n knowledge_n signify_v more_o than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o abomination_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o expression_n jer._n 3._o ult_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o how_o foul_a do_v sin_n make_v we_o how_o unlike_a to_o god_n how_o monstrous_o to_o resemble_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o high_a and_o horrible_a ingratitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n be_v this_o the_o requital_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n goodness_n be_v this_o the_o return_n for_o million_o of_o mercy_n shame_n upon_o this_o grow_v great_a and_o sorrow_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o we_o read_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weeping_z and_z supplication_z of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n jer._n 3._o 21._o behold_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o why_o what_o ail_v she_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v this_o make_v her_o sigh_n many_o and_o her_o heart_n faint_a lam._n 2._o 20_o 22._o sin_n do_v best_a deserve_v sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v such_o encouragement_n in_o scripture_n here_o to_o spend_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o trouble_a soul_n give_v sin_n the_o great_a share_n and_o be_v sorry_a after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a sorry_a hark_v to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n grief_n poet_n herbert_n pag._n 158._o grief_n o_o who_o will_v give_v i_o tear_n come_v all_o you_o spring_v dwell_v in_o my_o head_n and_o eye_n come_v cloud_n and_o rain_n my_o grief_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o watery_a thing_n that_o nature_n have_v produce_v let_v every_o vein_n suck_v up_o a_o river_n to_o supply_v my_o eye_n my_o weary_a weep_a eye_n too_o dry_a for_o i_o unless_o they_o get_v new_a conduit_n new_a supply_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o with_o my_o state_n agree_v what_o be_v two_o shallow_a ford_n two_o little_a spout_n of_o a_o less_o world_n the_o great_a be_v but_o small_a a_o narrow_a cupboard_n for_o my_o grief_n and_o doubt_n which_o want_v provision_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o verse_n you_o be_v too_o fine_a a_o thing_n too_o wise_a for_o my_o rough_a sorrow_n cease_v be_v dumb_a and_o mute_a give_v up_o your_o
see_v god_n to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o foe_n and_o friend_n than_o heretofore_o he_o think_v he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o better_a lord_n and_o master_n than_o heretofore_o he_o do_v imagine_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a be_v my_o father_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o and_o write_v down_o what_o article_n thou_o please_v i_o will_v subscribe_v they_o only_o help_v i_o to_o do_v it_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o command_n cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n he_o cry_v out_o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v when_o he_o hear_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o how_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v but_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o chime_n do_v not_o more_o present_o follow_v the_o clock_n than_o the_o true_o humble_a soul_n do_v upon_o its_o understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o forbear_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o you_o see_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v how_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v need_n to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4._o o_o you_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o tempest_n your_o affliction_n be_v of_o all_o the_o deep_a the_o tempest_n that_o you_o be_v in_o do_v beat_v most_o hard_o upon_o you_o you_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n nor_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bruise_v you_o now_o for_o your_o relief_n i_o be_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o love_n that_o have_v height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a towards_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o will_v lay_v these_o follow_a thing_n before_o you_o 1._o this_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v under_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n even_o under_o conviction_n and_o while_n in_o distress_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v real_o in_o a_o comforter_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o better_o bear_v because_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o ease_n and_o health_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v all_o of_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o our_o danger_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o you_o groan_v and_o complain_v because_o of_o your_o gild_n you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o love_a kindness_n i_o may_v say_v true_o you_o be_v high_o favour_v for_o how_o many_o round_a about_o you_o fearless_o provoke_v the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n your_o condition_n be_v much_o better_a than_o when_o you_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o harm_n like_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o shelter_v we_o from_o that_o avenger_n 2._o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o consolation_n comfort_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o mourner_n and_o rest_n unto_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o go_v by_o hell_n gate_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o go_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n do_v bring_v soul_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v value_v peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o adore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o catch_v they_o as_o fire_n brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a jonah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o chap._n 2._o 3_o 7._o and_o sure_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v do_v the_o more_o affect_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o sow_n in_o tear_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v marvellous_o support_v you_o under_o your_o trouble_n that_o you_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o they_o that_o accuse_v themselves_o invalidate_n satan_n accusation_n against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o go_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n condemn_v they_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v into_o hell_n those_o who_o be_v continual_o sentence_v themselves_o thither_o and_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o help_n but_o in_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v desirous_a also_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o offend_a 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o improve_v it_o show_v how_o great_a a_o kindness_n god_n have_v for_o mankind_n he_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whatever_o christ_n do_v for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v a_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v insufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n upon_o this_o account_n partly_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 10._o 17._o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o now_o you_o know_v christ_n life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o all_o this_o show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o that_o enjoyment_n this_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la
non_fw-la placeamus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2_o p._n 485._o a._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o when_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n it_o may_v make_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o love_n it_o may_v cause_v humble_a sinner_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o only_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n make_v this_o covenant_n sure_a a_o testament_n though_o alterable_a while_n man_n be_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o testator_n have_v undergo_v death_n and_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v whole_o he_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v sure_o give_v they_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a the_o thing_n therein_o promise_v be_v durable_a and_o that_o love_v which_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n isa_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o how_o lord_n if_o they_o fall_v back_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o lord_n own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o let_v free_a grace_n be_v well_o study_v and_o all_o objection_n from_o unworthiness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n never_o pardon_v any_o because_o they_o do_v deserve_v a_o pardon_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v have_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v condemn_v everlasting_o o_o you_o trouble_a conscience_n hark_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 43._o 24._o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o even_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hereupon_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o to_o groan_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o my_o weary_a patience_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fiery_a indignation_n oh_o no_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o breathe_v forth_o anger_n abound_v with_o kindness_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a so_o also_o to_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v the_o defile_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o vncleanness_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n heed_n those_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v which_o desire_v earnest_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a desire_n let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v all_o their_o desire_n be_v before_o god_n and_o their_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n signify_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o desire_n keep_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hinder_v his_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n do_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n david_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v hatred_n of_o it_o which_o do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o total_o subdue_v 2._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v but_o do_v prevail_v whatever_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o make_v never_o so_o big_a offer_n all_o be_v undervalue_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v count_v loss_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v universal_a after_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n strength_n against_o every_o corruption_n be_v long_v for_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 4._o true_a desire_n put_v soul_n upon_o earnest_n seek_v there_o will_v be_v frequency_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n a_o serious_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n pain_n will_v not_o be_v grudge_v that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o psal_n 27._o 4._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o these_o desire_n be_v permanent_a not_o pang_n that_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o they_o do_v abide_v there_o be_v also_o grief_n and_o pain_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v so_o little_a life_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v give_v yet_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a here_o on_o earth_n these_o desire_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n above_o psal_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 10._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n a._n sinner_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fictos_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o p._n 187._o a._n which_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v saul_n a_o ordinary_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o david_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n or_o solomon_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n beside_o several_a other_o abomination_n what_o miracle_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o do_v the_o most_o it_o can_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o mention_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v
not_o too_o great_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v if_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o god_n merciful_a this_o may_v relieve_v we_o when_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n he_o be_v gracious_a this_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v long-suffering_a this_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v into_o despair_n though_o it_o be_v long_a before_o we_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o empty_a here_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v we_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o his_o treasure_n be_v not_o exhaust_v by_o former_a age_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v enrich_v he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n let_v none_o then_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o size_n soever_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o here_o let_v i_o caution_n again_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v secret_o cherish_v for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n remain_v how_o can_v conscience_n be_v true_o comfort_v in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v any_o lust_n it_o will_v be_v more_o fatal_a to_o thou_o than_o saul_n spare_v agag_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herbert_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o flight_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n page_n 117._o 118._o sweet_a peace_n where_o do_v thou_o dwell_v i_o humble_o crave_v let_v i_o once_o know_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o secret_a cave_n and_o ask_v if_o peace_n be_v there_o a_o hollow_a wind_n do_v seem_v to_o answer_v no_o go_v seek_v elsewhere_o i_o do_v and_o go_v do_v a_o rainbow_n note_n sure_o think_v i_o this_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o peace_n coat_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o while_o i_o look_v the_o cloud_n immediate_o do_v break_v and_o scatter_v then_o go_v i_o to_o a_o garden_n and_o do_v spy_v a_o gallant_a flower_n the_o crown_n imperial_a sure_a say_v i_o peace_n at_o the_o root_n must_v dwell_v but_o when_o i_o dig_v i_o see_v a_o worm_n devour_v what_o show_v so_o well_o at_o length_n i_o meet_v a_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n who_o when_o for_o peace_n i_o do_v demand_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o old_a at_o salem_n dwell_v who_o live_v with_o good_a increase_n of_o flock_n and_o fold_n he_o sweet_o live_v yet_o sweetness_n do_v not_o save_v his_o life_n from_o foe_n but_o after_o death_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n there_o spring_v twelve_o stalk_n of_o wheat_n which_o many_o wonder_a at_o get_v some_o of_o those_o to_o plant_v and_o set._n it_o prosper_v strange_o and_o do_v soon_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o do_v rehearse_v that_o virtue_n lie_v therein_o a_o secret_a virtue_n bring_v peace_n and_o mirth_n by_o flight_n of_o sin_n take_v of_o this_o grain_n which_o in_o my_o garden_n grow_v and_o grow_v for_o you_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o and_o that_o repose_v and_o peace_n which_o every_o where_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n you_o do_v pursue_v be_v only_o there_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o trouble_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a now_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v against_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o object_n 1._o some_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o guilt_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v so_o vast_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o once_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v pardon_v or_o save_v such_o provoke_a wretch_n and_o rebel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a to_o speak_v truth_n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o comfort_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n cause_v perplexity_n behold_v how_o much_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o mercy_n be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n but_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o presumption_n but_o against_o despair_n and_o despondency_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a antidote_n contemplate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eye_n his_o suffering_n which_o be_v very_o great_a eye_n the_o greatness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v sin_n b._n sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la magnus_fw-la goliath_n &_o omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la credas_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la morruum_fw-la senties_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stipulâ_fw-la levius_fw-la &_o infirmius_fw-la luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 367._o b._n exceed_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o soul_n be_v sensible_a never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n do_v superabound_a let_v man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n can_v outdo_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a promise_n mic._n 7._o 19_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n delight_v in_o mercy_n it_o follow_v thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a mountain_n if_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v in_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o molehill_n divine_a mercy_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n it_o can_v cover_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o this_o depth_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o unto_o the_o sinner_n condemnation_n any_o more_o than_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n can_v ever_o be_v fetch_v up_o again_o 2._o in_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n use_v and_o plead_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n listen_v to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v and_o grace_n in_o pass_v it_o by_o just_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n than_o of_o a_o few_o penny_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v much_o but_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v shall_v love_v much_o as_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n object_n 2._o those_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v object_n they_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o invitation_n in_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o will_v never_o rise_v more_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o sore-runner_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o answ_n 1._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v satan_n sure_o such_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o
of_o mercy_n and_o healing_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o and_o v._o 22._o again_o he_o say_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n o_o you_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o backslide_n catch_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n object_n 6._o after_o all_o some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v though_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o husband_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o because_o unless_o we_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n shall_v be_v escape_v answ_n 1._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n why_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v dread_v the_o come_n thither_o our_o lord_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o carried_z reprobate_n very_o far_o or_o sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o body_n soul_n health_n strength_n time_n all_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o 3._o if_o you_o desire_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o fear_v by_o you_o if_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v can_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n still_o 4._o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prize_v of_o christ_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o do_v do_v all_o this_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o you_o do_v all_o this_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n after_o all_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o though_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o 5._o do_v not_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o all-sufficient_a as_o the_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_v hate_v the_o creature_n scorn_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o god_n if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v take_v you_o and_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n affright_v you_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o the_o most_o startle_a truth_n and_o astonish_a consideration_n will_v never_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o divorce_v your_o lust_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o gospel-term_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o that_o you_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o you_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v complete_a it_o and_o you_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n for_o all_o to_o write_v after_o it_o be_v counsel_n ordinary_o give_v to_o tradesman_n keep_v your_o shop_n and_o your_o shop_n will_v keep_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v look_v well_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o your_o conscience_n will_v look_v well_o to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a conscience_n i_o shall_v second_v my_o exhortation_n with_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n with_o what_o boldness_n may_v such_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v their_o friend_n nay_o their_o father_n and_o how_o infinite_o do_v he_o surpass_v all_o other_o parent_n in_o wisdom_n affection_n tenderness_n sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o expectation_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o receive_v much_o from_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v smile_n in_o god_n face_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o all_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o ult_n god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o these_o upright_a one_o and_o with_o joy_n they_o may_v study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o all_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o they_o good_a for_o they_o faithful_a for_o they_o all-sufficient_a for_o they_o nay_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o son_n be_v for_o they_o too_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o all_o this_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o happiness_n that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v they_o david_n meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a god_n be_v his_o joy_n nay_o his_o exceed_a joy_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n how_o do_v he_o exult_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o very_a goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v inward_a with_o satisfaction_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o most_o afflict_a when_o a_o man_n retire_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v torture_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o self-reflecting_a thought_n prove_v as_o so_o many_o sting_n to_o pierce_v and_o pain_v he_o what_o a_o case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o augustine_n 419._o augustine_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la vulnus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sanumque_fw-la sit_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la voco_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la illuc_fw-la confugiet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la requies_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la propter_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quid_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quo_fw-la confugiet_fw-la fugiet_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la publico_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la à _fw-la domo_fw-la ad_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la a_o cubiculo_fw-la jam_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la interius_fw-la ad_fw-la cubile_fw-la suum_fw-la porrò_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la si_fw-la fumus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la illuc_fw-la potest_fw-la confugere_fw-la pellitur_fw-la
enim_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la inde_fw-la pellitur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la pellitur_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la suum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quo_fw-la confugeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiturus_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sugar_n it_o se_z talem_fw-la trahit_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la talem_fw-la traxerit_fw-la se_fw-la cruciat_fw-la se_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o tanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la quanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la interiores_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 45._o tom._n 8._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 419._o observe_v and_o more_o inward_a they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bitter_a but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 98._o himself_o fragilibus_fw-la innititur_fw-la qui_fw-la adventio_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la exibit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la quod_fw-la intravit_fw-la at_o illud_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ortum_fw-la fidele_fw-la firmumque_fw-la est_fw-la cascit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la â—sque_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 98._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a fare_n and_o delicate_n luther_n who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a who_o preach_v christ_n pure_o and_o love_v christ_n sincere_o have_v one_o strange_a expression_n miser_n sit_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la ego_fw-la nonpossum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v be_v miserable_a his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o daunt_v or_o hurt_v he_o oh_o what_o unutterable_a contentation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o reflection_n and_o search_n find_v itself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n that_o find_v itself_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n christ_n righteousness_n enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o see_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v downward_o and_o see_v himself_o secure_v never_o any_o one_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o only_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o though_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o that_o place_n but_o they_o hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o certain_o since_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n no_o believer_n who_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a shall_v be_v fling_v in_o thither_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o head_n love_v his_o member_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v down_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o misery_n see_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o almighty_n wrath_n see_v they_o feed_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o torment_v in_o that_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o bind_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_v and_o then_o rejoice_v to_o see_v itself_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o future_a wrath_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o outward_a comfort_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o he_o but_o attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v give_v with_o the_o divine_a blessing_n then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v no_o sorrow_n be_v add_v with_o they_o the_o upright_a man_n do_v taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o food_n he_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n yet_o this_o love_n make_v it_o better_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o the_o lord_n curse_v and_o hatred_n he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o though_o of_o coarse_a cloth_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o costly_a array_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o receive_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n poor_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v indeed_o blessing_n to_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v the_o giver_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v still_o near_o unto_o the_o giver_n by_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o adversity_n without_o dread_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n even_o above_o strength_n yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v bias_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v difficult_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o vitâ_fw-la biantis_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 60._o to_o bear_v with_o fortitude_n a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o worse_o now_o a_o clear_a conscience_n will_v be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o such_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n job_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a strip_v of_o his_o glory_n robe_v of_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o though_o a_o prince_n before_o make_v poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o yet_o conscience_n bear_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n and_o the_o safe_a retreat_n whatever_o happen_v how_o happy_a be_v he_o bear_v and_o teach_v that_o serve_v not_o another_o will_n who_o armour_n be_v his_o honest_a thought_n and_o simple_a truth_n his_o utmost_a skill_n who_o passion_n not_o his_o master_n be_v who_o soul_n be_v still_o prepare_v for_o death_n untie_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o care_n of_o public_a fame_n or_o private_a breath_n who_o envy_v none_o that_o chance_n do_v raise_v nor_o vice_n have_v ever_o understand_v how_o deep_a wound_n be_v give_v by_o praise_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n but_o rule_n of_o good_n who_o have_v his_o life_n from_o rumour_n free_v who_o conscience_n be_v his_o strong_a retreat_n who_o state_n can_v neither_o flatterer_n feed_v nor_o ruin_n make_v oppressor_n great_a who_o god_n do_v late_a and_o early_o pray_v more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o lend_v and_o entertain_v the_o harmless_a day_n with_o a_o religious_a book_n or_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o servile_a band_n of_o hope_n to_o rise_v or_o fear_v to_o fall_v lord_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o of_o land_n and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o have_v all_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o fix_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o evil_a tiding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v hark_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o obscurity_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a ruinae_fw-la afraid_a justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la fractis_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 467._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o despise_v they_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o determine_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o then_o sin_n
which_o he_o think_v so_o good_a have_v such_o bad_a success_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o vanquish_v by_o antonius_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o virtue_n i_o serve_v thou_o as_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a name_n â—s_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la colui_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la fast_o tu_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o one_fw-mi â—s_n but_o be_v you_o more_o fix_v and_o better_o settle_v and_o whatever_o you_o lose_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v thus_o follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o corruption_n only_a sin_n can_v harm_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o strive_v against_o it_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o these_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o in_o dwell_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n by_o far_o than_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o good_a earnest_n hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v antidote_n you_o against_o sin_n derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n crucify_a to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o peace_n the_o weak_a sin_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n 2._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n if_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n have_v love_v his_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v his_o conscience_n undefiled_a from_o rome_n pollution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o conscience_n be_v good_a profess_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o grand_a imposter_n he_o see_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o nay_o he_o perceive_v how_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o slight_v it_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n you_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n out_o of_o your_o affection_n present_o and_o consent_n to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o your_o possession_n too_o when_o call_v to_o part_v withit_z if_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o study_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n fear_v of_o the_o papist_n make_v spira_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o fearful_a case_n cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isa_n 2._o ult_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n if_o you_o will_v secure_v your_o conscience_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o be_v uphold_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o well_o do_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a beg_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o rom._n 16._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n judas_n 24._o 5._o hold_v fast_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n firm_o believe_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v you_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v more_o thorough_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v above_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o keep_v conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o clean_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o meet_a for_o that_o inheritance_n you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o four_o word_n of_o advice_n 5._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n d_o constrain_v you_o also_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 17._o heed_n your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v forward_o boetius_fw-la b_o qui_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibâ—s_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la a_o mor_fw-mi est_fw-la sibi_fw-la boetius_fw-la of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o perform_v your_o duty_n the_o high_a metal_a courser_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whip_n or_o spur_n loosen_v the_o reins_o he_o will_v run_v swift_o because_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o run_v oh_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v by_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o you_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n and_o so_o run_v you_o will_v at_o length_n obtain_v the_o prize_n thus_o have_v i_o handle_v at_o large_a the_o second_o doctrine_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o i_o have_v live_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n hark_v unto_o david_n psal_n 119._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o job_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n chap._n 31._o 4._o do_v not_o god_n see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n and_o elijah_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n add_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v 1_o king_n 18._o 15._o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o continual_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o three_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n four_o why_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o five_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v his_o presence_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o three_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o abundant_o encourage_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o can_v any_o bide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o god_n be_v so_o every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o very_a reins_o search_v our_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o though_o good_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o god_n see_v and_o will_v reward_v they_o open_o though_o wicked_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o close_o he_o see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o punish_v 2._o god_n be_v so_o